of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroâ—â—_n observe_v that_o â—e_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâ—iâ—_n and_o bâ—otia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a savioâ—â—_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ—_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppâ—â—_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâ—ion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâ—s_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
critic_n who_o have_v question_v they_o photius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o one_o theodorus_n write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o urge_v against_o these_o book_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n 2._o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n as_o be_v swell_a and_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o author_n purposely_o leave_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a expression_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lofty_a and_o figurative_a he_o amplify_v every_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v recite_v after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o period_n and_o observe_v a_o exact_a method_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v and_o polish_v it_o with_o much_o care_n and_o study_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o with_o the_o way_n of_o write_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n whereinis_fw-la s._n dioâ—â—siâ—s_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n live_v the_o christian_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n in_o compose_v three_o â—orts_n of_o book_n apology_n for_o their_o religion_n epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n now_o these_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n plain_o relate_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a design_n for_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o mystery_n after_o a_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o even_o in_o platonic_a term_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o propound_v they_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o apply_v himself_o nice_o to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v therein_o and_o to_o raise_v divers_a question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o angel_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n more_o distinct_o even_o than_o s._n athanasius_n himself_n he_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anthropomerphites_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o enjoin_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyr_n he_o distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenâ—us_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 55._o and_o s._n cyril_n catech._n illu_z 11._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o write_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o different_a either_o as_o to_o their_o style_n and_o method_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v particular_a proof_n whereby_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o some_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n denys_n other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o four_o century_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o those_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n denys_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la dedicate_v it_o to_o timothy_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n now_o timothy_n be_v dead_a when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o onesimus_n succeed_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a than_o s._n denys_n 2._o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v scarce_o write_v when_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man._n he_o cite_v the_o revelation_n as_o undoubted_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v upon_o his_o citation_n take_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n 3._o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n 4._o he_o express_o produce_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nomin_v chap._n 4._o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v by_o this_o bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n whereas_o s._n ignatius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o of_o domitian_n and_o consequent_o the_o late_a be_v dead_a when_o the_o former_a write_v this_o epistle_n maximus_n reply_v that_o this_o citation_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o entire_a line_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disallow_v 5._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v not_o convert_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o die_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o convert_v s._n denys_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o seventeen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n last_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o author_n write_v after_o the_o four_o century_n for_o 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n c_o 7._o coelest_n hier._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n ult_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n we_o declare_v that_o say_v he_o which_o our_o bishop_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o he_o that_o discourse_v thus_o be_v a_o much_o late_a author_n than_o this_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 3._o he_o describe_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n begin_v to_o practise_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n with_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o church_n build_v on_o purpose_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o perfume_a of_o altar_n with_o incense_n and_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o eâ—â—rgumens_n catecuman_n and_o peâ—â—tents_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o s._n denys_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n in_o chap._n 6._o mention_n they_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o his_o instructer_n call_v they_o tâ—â—rapeutae_n or_o monk_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o often_o cite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o live_v before_o he_o who_o write_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v only_o debate_v in_o
of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o heretic_n apology_n he_o quote_v also_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n these_o fragment_n of_o eunomius_n show_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o copious_a george_z of_o laodicea_n this_o george_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mediator_n between_o alexander_n laodicea_n george_n of_o laodicea_n and_o he_o he_o maintain_v his_o impiety_n we_o have_v in_o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o man_n one_o write_v to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n wherein_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n alexander_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o alexandria_n he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reception_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n but_o eustathius_n refuse_v he_o he_o retire_v to_o arethusa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v for_o constantine_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o arethusa_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o assist_v the_o eusebian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n afterward_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n against_o aetius_n and_o eudoxus_n set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 14._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o assemble_v 24._o theodoret._n haeret._n fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o impious_a man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358_o soon_o after_o this_o george_n die_v he_o pass_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o philosophy_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o socrates_n quote_v a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n apollinarius_n apollinaris_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n the_o greek_n always_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n basil_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n call_v he_o apollinarius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o softness_n sake_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v grammar_n at_o berytus_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apollinarii_n the_o apollinarii_n son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n this_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o capacitate_v himself_o for_o teach_v rhetoric_n public_o at_o laodicea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v write_v book_n of_o grammar_n both_o of_o they_o afterward_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o son_n reader_n but_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o profane_a learning_n they_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o a_o pagan_a sophist_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o christian_n socrates_n say_v that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o george_n the_o successor_n of_o theodotus_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o apollinarius_n the_o son_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vitalis_n laodicea_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n st._n athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 293._o ruffinus_n in_o b._n ii_o ch._n 20._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n theodoret_n in_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v invade_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n vitalis_n and_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n etc._n age_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o banishment_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n testify_v in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o leontius_n in_o b._n iii_o against_o nestorius_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n boast_v of_o receive_v letter_n from_o athanasius_n serapion_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o glory_v in_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n his_o deputy_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sign_v there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o break_v with_o he_o st._n basil_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 82_o that_o he_o owe_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o his_o fast_a friend_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o fault_n upon_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v he_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 64_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v he_o at_o antioch_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n philostorgius_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o all_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n book_n volume_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n st._n basil_n in_o epistle_n 74_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n theophilus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n against_o the_o eunomian_o and_o arian_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n tom._n 3d._n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n p._n 63._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o other_o subject_n he_o make_v book_n against_o the_o arian_n eunomius_n origen_n and_o against_o many_o heretic_n he_o compose_v also_o many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n 4._o letter_n many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o who_o extract_v be_v produce_v in_o tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 314_o 315._o and_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v also_o against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n as_o appear_v by_o suidas_n b._n iii_o ch._n 4._o but_o his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o great_a treatise_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n work_n philosopher_n his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o 30_o book_n against_o porphyry_n be_v the_o most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n
shall_v remain_v sole_a bishop_n they_o complain_v loud_o of_o that_o injustice_n but_o those_o who_o side_v with_o meletius_n be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o suffer_v paulinus_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v enact_v against_o flavianus_n the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o year_n 389_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o party_n acknowledge_v evagrius_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o paulinus_n ordain_v before_o his_o death_n and_o accuse_v flavianus_n before_o theodosius_n this_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o flavianus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o winter_n promise_v to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o remit_v this_o business_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o emperor_n command_v flavianus_n to_o repair_v to_o alexandria_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o bishopric_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o ready_o quit_v it_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o constancy_n send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o his_o resolution_n provoke_v st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o theophilus_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v that_o quarrel_n by_o a_o mild_a way_n than_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n evagrius_n be_v dead_a no_o other_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n at_o antioch_n who_o own_v not_o flavianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 398_o when_o s._n chrysostom_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v flavianus_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n chrysostom_n often_o commend_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o describe_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v theodoret_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o observe_v l._n 4._o of_o his_o history_n c._n 25._o that_o diodorus_n and_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v that_o flavianus_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v but_o furnish_v diodorus_n with_o notion_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o preach_v himself_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n quote_v some_o place_n of_o this_o father_n homily_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n he_o quote_v a_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o theophany_n and_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n a_o homily_n upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o none_o bishop_n photius_n cod_n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o flavianus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osrhoëne_n and_o of_o another_o to_o a_o armenian_a bishop_n of_o these_o homily_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n saint_n john_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n fable_n eloquence_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o just_o give_v he_o some_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n but_o neither_o s._n jerom_n nor_o s._n augustin_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o that_o name_n but_o call_v he_o only_a john_n of_o constantinople_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o our_o saint_n many_o author_n have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o very_o few_o have_v do_v iâ—_n faithful_o palladius_n alone_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n bigotius_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o author_n and_o with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n make_v some_o speech_n in_o his_o commendation_n the_o extract_v whereof_o be_v preferve_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 273_o volume_n little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o relation_n with_o fable_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v george_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o think_v that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o emperor_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o anonymus_fw-la author_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la cosmas_n vestitor_fw-la john_n euchaita_n the_o patriarch_n philotheus_n and_o matthaeus_n camariota_n have_v write_v life_n and_o panegyric_n of_o our_o saint_n but_o very_o ill_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o fable_n be_v chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o antioch_n his_o father_n name_n be_v secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n letter_n anthusa_n his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n there_o be_v another_o john_n son_n of_o publia_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v call_v anthusa_n as_o palladius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o second_o publia_n be_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o according_a to_o theodâ—ret_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v alive_a in_o 404_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o 238th_o and_o 239th_o and_o she_o be_v but_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 368._o in_o short_a john_n the_o son_n of_o publia_n be_v a_o only_a child_n whereas_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sister_n old_a than_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o 238th_o letter_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a bear_v young_a he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a st._n chrysostom_n say_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o priesthood_n c_o 1._o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v pagan_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n against_o the_o anomaean_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o mother_n take_v care_n to_o breed_v he_o up_o like_o a_o christian._n he_o learned_a rhetoric_n under_o libanius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o andragathius_n both_o very_a famous_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n away_o law_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o palladius_n soâ—rates_n and_o sozoman_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o quit_v it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o libanius_n to_o one_o john_n to_o congratulate_v he_o for_o a_o public_a plead_v wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o john_n be_v not_o our_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o be_v then_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o bar_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o plead_v such_o be_v his_o eloquence_n that_o libanius_n at_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o but_o soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o become_v a_o churchman_n he_o leave_v libanius_n his_o school_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n
follow_v it_o begin_v with_o this_o sentence_n none_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o christian_n see_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n none_o be_v to_o fight_v more_o since_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o be_v strong_a since_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v rusticus_n to_o persevere_v with_o zeal_n in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o be_v respectful_a to_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o she_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o conversation_n with_o other_o woman_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n he_o warn_v he_o not_o light_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o master_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n than_o to_o be_v a_o hermit_n in_o a_o solitude_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n common_o say_v he_o a_o hermit_n become_v proud_a he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v he_o eat_v what_o he_o please_v sleep_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v fear_v no_o body_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o often_o in_o the_o town_n than_o in_o his_o cell_n not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o solitary_a life_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o exercise_n lest_o the_o severe_a beginning_n of_o solitude_n shall_v amaze_v they_o s._n jerom_n recommend_v to_o he_o afterward_o the_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o right_a monk_n and_o particular_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n obedience_n to_o superior_n chastity_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o blame_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v like_o secular_o and_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v monk_n to_o make_v they_o churchman_n he_o tell_v rusticus_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o write_v early_o but_o practice_v long_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v two_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o remarkable_a this_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o imitate_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n he_o feed_v other_o and_o starve_v himself_o his_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v nothing_o but_o other_o man_n hunger_n trouble_v he_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o rich_a than_o he_o he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o osier_n basket_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o a_o glass_n vessel_n one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o drive_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v say_v he_o to_o rusticus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o step_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o other_o person_n who_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n those_o saint_n who_o the_o pastoral_a dignity_n have_v make_v poor_a and_o more_o humble_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o embrace_v a_o condition_n more_o perfect_a get_v out_o of_o your_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v leave_v your_o kindred_n and_o get_v you_o to_o a_o unknown_a place_n if_o you_o have_v any_o good_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v none_o you_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n strip_v yourself_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n only_o nudum_fw-la christum_fw-la nudus_fw-la sequere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v difficult_a but_o the_o recompense_n be_v infinite_a he_o mention_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nepotian_n and_o so_o this_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 393_o perhaps_o in_o 394._o in_o the_o five_o to_o florentius_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o commend_v the_o charity_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o rufinus_n who_o be_v to_o go_v from_o egypt_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o melania_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o presbyter_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o since_o to_o his_o disparagement_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o to_o florentius_n have_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o by_o his_o virtue_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o he_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_o but_o dirt_n and_o ash_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o my_o weak_a eye_n can_v but_o behold_v his_o virtue_n he_o his_o pure_a and_o white_a as_o snow_n but_o i_o be_o all_o ever_o cover_v with_o sin_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o solitude_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 372._o florentius_n have_v answer_v s._n jerom_n this_o saint_n write_v again_o a_o six_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o quit_v his_o solitude_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o desire_v of_o rufinus_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o old_a man_n one_o paulus_n desire_v the_o copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o he_o entreat_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v some_o book_n to_o be_v transcribe_v for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o which_o he_o send_v he_o a_o memorandum_n and_o send_v he_o s._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n which_o himself_o have_v copy_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o in_o requital_n he_o proffer_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o library_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o laeta_n wife_n of_o toxotius_n paula_n son_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o young_a daughter_n call_v paula_n who_o her_o grandmother_n design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o little_a girl_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o she_o shall_v breed_v she_o up_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o send_v she_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o can_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n her_o grandfather_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v christian_n this_o make_v s._n jerom_n say_v pleasant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o this_o old_a man_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o a_o girl_n that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n which_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v for_o say_v he_o pleasant_o i_o fancy_n that_o jupiter_n himself_o may_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o have_v such_o a_o family_n as_o you_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v more_o serious_a though_o he_o laugh_v at_o my_o letter_n and_o call_v i_o fool_n and_o senseless_a yet_o i_o despair_v not_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o son-in-law_n do_v the_o same_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o christian_a but_o become_v one_o afterward_o ....._o it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o some_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v retire_v person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o commerce_n of_o civil_a life_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o have_v child_n to_o bring_v up_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o have_v child_n or_o a_o family_n themselves_o thus_o say_v s._n jerom_n be_v that_o virgin_n to_o be_v educate_v who_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v she_o not_o hearken_v to_o let_v she_o not_o learn_v nor_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o inspire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v she_o never_o hear_v filthy_a talk_n nor_o learn_v profane_a song_n but_o let_v her_o voice_n be_v betimes_o accustom_v to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n let_v no_o boy_n come_v near_o she_o her_o maid_n and_o governess_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o
greek_a and_o write_v latin_n well_o enough_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v he_o for_o use_v jingle_a word_n verbis_fw-la tinnulis_fw-la &_o emendicatis_fw-la this_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o as_o sigibert_n have_v do_v with_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n julian_n julian_n bear_v in_o apulia_n quality_n apulia_n bear_a in_o apulia_n s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o open_a imperf_n c._n 18._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la apulia_n genuit_fw-la because_o apulia_n bring_v thou_o forth_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o son_n of_o memor_n or_o memorius_n bishop_n memorius_n memorius_n s._n austin_n in_o let_v 30._o paulinus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o julian_n m._n mercator_n this_o last_o upbraid_v julian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o memor_n and_o julienna_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o bastard_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n memorius_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o julienna_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aemilius_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n name_v ja._n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o s._n austin_n write_v his_o thirty_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n where_o he_o give_v a_o commendation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v 417._o ordain_v ordain_v m._n mercator_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n innocent_a that_o ordain_v he_o in_o 408._o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v young_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 416._o for_o innocent_a die_v in_o 417._o in_o 416._o by_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o eclane_n fringent_a eclane_n of_o eclane_n some_o have_v read_v celane_n but_o it_o be_v eclane_n the_o testimony_n of_o mercator_n full_o determine_v this_o point_n of_o history_n this_o city_n be_v near_o the_o lake_n ampsanctus_n between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n distant_a from_o beneventum_n about_o twenty_o mile_n it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o time_n fringent_a a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n so_o long_o as_o this_o pope_n live_v julian_n do_v not_o discover_v his_o opinion_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o before_o this_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v then_o compose_v any_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n but_o we_o have_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o zosimus_n he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o coelestius_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o cry_v down_o by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o m._n mercator_n not_o long_o after_o he_o address_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n f._n garner_n have_v put_v out_o this_o julian_n own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v this_o which_o s._n austin_n recite_v in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 418._o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julian_n he_o write_v in_o 419._o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n he_o go_v into_o cilicia_n to_o find_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o there_o make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n mercator_n eight_o book_n dedicate_v to_o florus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n sometime_o after_o he_o withdraw_v from_o cilicia_n and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o mercator_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n it_o may_v be_v he_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o be_v again_o banish_v from_o thence_o he_o retreat_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o atticus_n and_o afterward_o by_o sisinnius_n but_o nestorius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n favour_v they_o and_o send_v two_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o celestine_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o m._n mercator_n present_v his_o memoir_n against_o coelestius_n julian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o obtain_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o julian_n always_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o italy_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o they_o under_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n i._n e._n before_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o draw_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o teach_v a_o school_n and_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v put_v on_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v in_o peace_n julian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n in_o m._n mercator_n lib._n subn_n c._n 6._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 3._o he_o own_v in_o these_o fragment_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o father_n garner_n in_o dissert_n 5._o par._n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explain_v among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o age_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o that_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_a sin_n or_o by_o whatever_o name_n else_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 5._o that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n sabellian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n apollinarist_n and_o novatian_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o jovinianist_n such_o as_o assert_v that_o man_n justify_v by_o baptism_n can_v never_o sin_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manichee_n with_o who_o error_n he_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o expose_v after_o a_o odious_a fashion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o defend_v natural_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o possession_n
prove_v these_o two_o point_n by_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o death_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n because_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o after_o this_o number_n of_o day_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n i_o have_v read_v say_v photius_n in_o code_n 45._o two_o book_n of_o andronicianus_n against_o the_o eunomian_o he_o promise_v very_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o have_v the_o civility_n the_o wit_n and_o way_n of_o write_v of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o now_o remain_v lucius_z charinus_n this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n andrew_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o style_n and_o relation_n do_v equal_o deserve_v contempt_n charinus_n lucius_n charinus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n code_n 144._o his_o style_n be_v unequal_a his_o word_n vulgar_a and_o his_o discourse_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o native_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a relation_n he_o be_v full_a of_o story_n stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o impiety_n he_o seign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v a_o god_n of_o goodness_n he_o give_v he_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o father_n some_o time_n that_o of_o son_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o make_v man_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o different_a shape_n sometime_o as_o a_o old_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o young_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o infant_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o little_a sometime_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o vent_v many_o foolery_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o affirm_v that_o another_o be_v crucify_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o generation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a resurrection_n of_o man_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o do_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o a_o word_n say_v photius_n the_o whole_a book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o thing_n childish_a and_o prodigious_a malicious_a fable_n falsity_n folly_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v say_v without_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n metrodorus_n this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o cycle_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cycle_n nineteen_o year_n a_o piece_n beginning_n at_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o metrodorus_n metrodorus_n space_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d although_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o modern_a say_v photius_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o determine_v it_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o when_o he_o write_v heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o author_n compose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a free_a from_o useless_a word_n sublime_a and_o of_o a_o neatness_n support_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o chalcedon_n heraclinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o mix_v the_o attic_a dialect_n with_o ordinary_a discourse_n he_o overthrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o manichee_n call_v their_o gospel_n the_o treatise_n of_o giant_n and_o their_o treasure_n he_o mention_n those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n before_o he_o viz._n egemenius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o manes_n titus_n who_o think_v to_o refute_v manicheus_fw-la have_v write_v against_o addas_fw-la george_n of_o laodicea_n who_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o titus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thumis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o manichean_o in_o a_o work_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o whereof_z he_o think_v to_o attack_v their_o gospel_n although_o he_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o addas_fw-la to_o which_o they_o arabissa_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n give_v the_o title_n of_o measure_n heraclianus_n confirm_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o weak_a in_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n supply_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o forget_v and_o repeat_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v say_v add_v to_o they_o what_o come_v into_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o author_n be_v nervous_a in_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o science_n he_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o manichean_o and_o refute_v solid_o their_o error_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o a_o christian_a call_v achillius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o refute_v in_o public_a write_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n photius_n have_v note_v the_o emperor_n under_o who_o this_o author_n live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o be_v print_v his_o work_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o photius_n in_o code_n 85._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n photius_n relate_v in_o code_n 172._o a_o part_n of_o this_o author_n homily_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o john_n feel_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n of_o the_o symmachus_n 〈…〉_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age._n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v he_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v many_o council_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o hold_v one_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 499._o to_o make_v canon_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a such_o canvassing_n as_o be_v use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o sixty_o italian_a bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n who_o have_v all_o their_o title_n five_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a and_o sign_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o contain_v first_o that_o for_o hinder_v such_o frequent_a canvassing_n for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o council_z order_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v dare_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o promise_n in_o write_v for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o give_v any_o note_n or_o make_v any_o oath_n about_o it_o or_o promise_v his_o suffrage_n by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v meetâ—â—â—s_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o make_v proposition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o without_o be_v able_a to_o look_v after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n 3._o that_o those_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o
his_o imprudence_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o then_o he_o relate_v the_o emperor_n threaten_n to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n and_o will_v carry_v gregory_n away_o as_o constans_n do_v former_o martin_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o '_o you_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v always_o employ_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n our_o predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o threaten_v we_o we_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o you_o but_o will_v withdraw_v within_o 24_o furlong_n from_o rome_n into_o campania_n after_o that_o do_v what_o you_o please_v then_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o constans_n who_o persecute_a pope_n martin_n die_v unfortunate_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o martin_n contrariwise_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o thrace_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n every_o body_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v confidence_n in_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o image_n leo_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o leo_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o west_n he_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v also_o avenge_v those_o of_o the_o east_n misuse_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o empire_n do_v not_o reach_v far_o in_o italy_n that_o rome_n only_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o near_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n remove_v but_o 24_o furlong_n he_o be_v safe_a he_o wonder_v last_o that_o when_o all_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o the_o west_n grow_v mild_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v grow_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o send_v man_n to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v spill_v shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o protest_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a from_o it_o this_o letter_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o some_o greek_a historiographer_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v report_v that_o gregory_n ii_o have_v forbid_v the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o prince_n this_o letter_n do_v not_o alter_v leo_n the_o isaurian_n mind_n nay_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n imperator_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n gregory_n write_v again_o to_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o both_o emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n by_o their_o deed_n defend_v religion_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o dignity_n see_v he_o divest_v the_o church_n of_o its_o ornament_n and_o spoil_v temple_n of_o image_n which_o do_v equal_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n that_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o doctrine_n that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o decide_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o quite_o different_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o as_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o state_n affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v church_n affair_n to_o make_v election_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o death_n banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v do_v so_o but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v sin_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n instead_o of_o behead_n or_o hang_v of_o he_o they_o lay_v on_o his_o head_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o vestry_n or_o among_o the_o catechuman_n they_o make_v he_o fast_o watch_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o after_o a_o long_a correction_n and_o affliction_n they_o at_o last_o give_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v answer_n object_v obj._n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n a_o very_a weighty_a objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stid_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v either_o explain_v confirm_v or_o regulate_v by_o some_o of_o these_o council_n and_o have_v image-worship_n be_v then_o use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a innovation_n a_o practice_n never_o use_v but_o among_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o this_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o a_o insufficient_a and_o sorry_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o from_o set_v out_o jam._n 7._o an._n 730._o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o order_v image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n inflict_v penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o order_n german_n be_v then_o turn_v out_o and_o anastasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n constantine_n copronymus_n leo_n son_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o discipline_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v he_o call_v a_o council_n an._n 754._o at_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o begin_v in_o february_n and_o end_v in_o august_n this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v and_o execute_v it_o till_o devil_n till_o irene_n a_o second_o athalia_fw-la or_o jezebel_n not_o less_o zealous_a for_o image_n nor_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a for_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o she_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v wizzard_n and_o sorcerer_n put_v many_o good_a and_o innocent_a person_n to_o death_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n irene_n who_o have_v marry_v leo_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o constantin_n copronimus_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n her_o son_n constantine_n be_v but_o young_a yet_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o to_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o write_v to_o adrian_n in_o her_o own_o and_o her_o son_n name_n show_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n her_o predecessor_n have_v destroy_v image_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o persuasion_n that_o to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v there_o without_o fail_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
bishop_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o clergyman_n witness_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a action_n in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n public_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a offer_v that_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o private_a in_o the_o three_o they_o order_n that_o their_o meal_n shall_v be_v temperate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n at_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v entertain_v with_o pious_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o four_o they_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o priest_n discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n to_o exhort_v public_a offender_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consult_v their_o brethren_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o penitent_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v they_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o engage_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o save_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n speak_v c._n 5._o 14._o and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o wished-for_a effect_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o health_n only_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a faith_n that_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o sick_a person_n know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o think_v their_o distemper_n inconsiderable_a or_o forget_v to_o desire_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o sickness_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o invite_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v this_o the_o nine_o advice_n father_n of_o family_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o penance_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v debauch_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o connivance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o benediction_n be_v give_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v deflower_v it_o also_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o ravisher_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o marry_v the_o person_n they_o have_v force_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n no_o absolution_n but_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v a_o public_a crime_n in_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o can_v be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o such_o person_n as_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v after_o all_o proper_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o priest_n of_o small_a parish_n to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o fourteen_o command_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o monastery_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o be_v demolish_v to_o have_v they_o immediate_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o such_o hospital_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n who_o shall_v hinder_v all_o embezel_a the_o revenue_n and_o mis-employment_n of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o resolve_n that_o they_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o those_o hospital_n that_o be_v under_o their_o protection_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eighteen_o import_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o those_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v call_v acephali_n not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o nobleman_n chapel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o other_o bishopric_n shall_v have_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wander_v clerk_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n without_o a_o mission_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v put_v clergyman_n upon_o secular_a employment_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o suffer_v jew_n to_o be_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v usury_n and_o oblige_v such_o as_o have_v make_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o restitution_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o exhort_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v they_o other_o guardian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n stir_v up_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o disperse_v error_n they_o order_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v vent_v such_o doctrine_n through_o ambition_n and_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o certain_a peasant_n who_o marry_v their_o son_n very_o young_a to_o full_a grow_v woman_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n the_o last_o condemn_v magician_n to_o very_o severe_a penance_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o absolution_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o boast_v they_o can_v make_v person_n love_n or_o hate_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o have_v kill_v some_o man_n by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 853._o this_o council_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o some_o canon_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o eight_o session_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o constitution_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ebbo_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v heriman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a judgement_n have_v commit_v several_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n they_o order_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
you_o procure_v a_o blank_a paper_n sign_v by_o the_o patriarch_n own_o hand_n which_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n as_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 944_o and_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v constitute_v constantipople_n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pylyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantipople_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o man_n lead_v a_o life_n far_o different_a from_o what_o a_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o hound_n and_o other_o such_o like_a diversion_n than_o with_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 956_o of_o a_o dropsy_n occasion_v by_o a_o fall_n off_o his_o horse_n which_o fling_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n the_o emperor_n constitute_v in_o his_o room_n polyeucta_n a_o poor_a monk_n but_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a good_a moral_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o heraclea_n to_o who_o that_o ordination_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o liberty_n which_o this_o patriarch_n take_v of_o reprove_v the_o great_a man_n at_o court_n immediate_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n who_o incline_v the_o emperor_n to_o think_v of_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n by_o theodorus_n of_o cizica_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o it_o he_o die_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o his_o son_n romanus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v his_o father_n a_o lift_v into_o the_o other_o world_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 960_o and_o cause_v his_o son_n basil_n to_o be_v crown_n d_o by_o polyeucta_n but_o this_o young_a prince_n and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n not_o be_v of_o age_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n when_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o nicephorus_n phocas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n and_o crown_v by_o polyeucta_n a_o while_n after_o emperor_n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n this_o patriarch_n have_v a_o warm_a debate_n with_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o emperor_n have_v marry_v theophanes_n the_o widow_n of_o romanus_n polyeucta_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v she_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o second_o marriage_n nicephorus_n have_v contract_v without_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o bigamy_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o nicephorus_n have_v stand_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o theophanes_n s_o children_n the_o emperor_n propose_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o council_n who_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o keep_v theophanes_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o polyeucta_n himself_o do_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v assure_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v never_o stand_v godfather_n to_o any_o of_o theophanes_n child_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o stylien_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n with_o success_n and_o retook_a a_o great_a many_o province_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o saracen_n but_o he_o load_v his_o people_n with_o tax_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o his_o soldier_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n he_o will_v send_v a_o commissary_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporality_n and_o prohibit_v the_o choose_n any_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o order_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v a_o ratification_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o all_o soldier_n who_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v declare_v saint_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o however_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ministerial_a function_n several_a among_o they_o of_o a_o more_o martial_a genius_n approve_v of_o this_o their_o conduct_n the_o exaction_n of_o nicephorus_a and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n emperor_n john_n zemmisces_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o insurrection_n of_o they_o and_o john_n surname_v zemisces_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n 969._o polyeucta_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o murderer_n of_o nicephorus_n send_v theophanes_n from_o court_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o expiation_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v when_o a_o private_a place_n the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n man_n this_o be_v the_o last_o action_n of_o polyeucta_n who_o die_v five_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o have_v crown_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 970_o have_v hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n fourteen_o year_n basil_n the_o monk_n succeed_v he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n zemisces_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 975_o or_o 976_o after_o which_o the_o two_o son_n of_o romanus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v recalled_a their_o mother_n theophanes_n basil_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v in_o council_n and_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n succeed_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o patriarchship_n long_o for_o the_o year_n after_o bardus_n surname_v the_o hard_a have_v revolt_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o ensign_n of_o emperor_n anthony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o place_n and_o withdraw_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n become_v vacant_a during_o four_o year_n the_o time_n he_o survive_v after_o his_o death_n nicholas_n surname_v chrysoberge_n succeed_v who_o have_v sisinnius_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 993._o basil_n and_o constantine_n who_o have_v subdue_v bardus_n reign_v still_o as_o emperor_n constantinople_n nicholas_n chrysoberge_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1025_o and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n live_v three_o year_n after_o he_o during_o this_o whole_a century_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v upon_o its_o declension_n prove_v very_o barren_a both_o of_o famous_a man_n and_o good_a author_n we_o find_v among_o they_o but_o very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compose_v and_o their_o work_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v most_o be_v simeon_n surname_v metaphrastes_n so_o call_v from_o metaphrastes_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o turn_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o style_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v former_o write_v he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o palace_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n chief_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v d_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n yet_o he_o write_v nothing_o till_o constantine_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n theoctista_n which_o be_v his_o first_o piece_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o panegyric_n write_v by_o psellus_n another_o psellus_n than_o that_o who_o liv_o d_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o iconaclast_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o undertake_v to_o make_v over_o again_o not_o only_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o different_a stile_n but_o also_o by_o add_v to_o or_o substract_v from_o they_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o history_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o of_o his_o compose_v and_o most_o under_o his_o name_n as_o well_o in_o print_a collection_n as_o in_o mss._n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a other_o compose_v by_o various_a author_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o anonymous_n which_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v the_o distinction_n have_v not_o the_o inge_n nious_a allatius_n give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o do_v
son_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o otho_n who_o they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o in_o germany_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o except_v the_o veronese_n and_o friul_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n during_o all_o these_o revolution_n in_o italy_n rome_n be_v very_o quiet_a under_o the_o government_n of_o alberic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v otho_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n though_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n have_v invite_v xii_o pope_n john_n xii_o he_o thither_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o son_n octavian_n not_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a have_v take_v his_o place_n continue_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o get_v himself_o advance_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 955._o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n at_o most_o and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n by_o assume_v that_o of_o john_n he_o be_v true_o the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n though_o several_a count_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o pope_n joan._n this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o of_o those_o quality_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o debauchery_n and_o irregularity_n he_o begin_v with_o make_v war_n against_o pendula_fw-la prince_n of_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n but_o his_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n the_o power_n of_o berenger_n and_o adalbert_n become_v otho_n the_o war_n of_o berenger_n and_o otho_n so_o great_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n ever_o since_o otho_n have_v re-establishâ—d_a they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o cruel_o to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n otho_n willing_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n have_v send_v his_o son_n luitolf_n into_o italy_n to_o give_v they_o correction_n this_o young_a prince_n have_v almost_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 958_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o leave_v his_o conquest_n imperfect_a after_o his_o death_n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o italian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n xii_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o ardent_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v luitprand_n word_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o these_o tyrant_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a health_n and_o liberty_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o manasses_n we_o former_o mention_v and_o waldon_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n turn_v likewise_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o demeasn_n go_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n march_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o son_n otho_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n though_o a_o lad_n of_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n upon_o his_o arrival_n berenger_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n withdraw_v from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o open_a country_n and_o betake_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d otho_n be_v every_o where_o râ—…_n with_o great_a acclamation_n recover_v pavia_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 962_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n xii_o with_o the_o universal_a xii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n xii_o acclamation_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v pope_n john_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o never_o furnish_v berenger_n or_o adalbert_n with_o any_o supply_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o pavia_n with_o a_o full_a design_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n by_o take_v those_o castle_n which_o still_o hold_v out_o for_o berenger_n he_o begin_v with_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n jula_n whither_o berenger_n wife_n be_v retire_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o novar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n adalbert_n seek_v for_o assistance_n in_o every_o place_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o under_o hand_n solicit_v pope_n john_n to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n this_o pope_n who_o inclination_n and_o intention_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o xii_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v as_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n and_o debavehery_n as_o that_o prince_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o indulge_v his_o lust_n make_v private_o a_o league_n with_o adalbert_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o send_v several_a of_o his_o attendant_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o adalbert_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o pope_n john_n s_o moral_n and_o conduct_v to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n return_v this_o prudent_a reply_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o extravagancy_n by_o a_o good_a honest_a reproof_n and_o by_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o without_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o with_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o leo_n in_o umbria_n whither_o berenger_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v retir_v d._n thither_o the_o pope_n send_v leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o demetrius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a lord_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n into_o the_o folly_n incident_a to_o youth_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o give_v they_o likewise_o order_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n retain_v bishop_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o not_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o because_o he_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n return_n d_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o reform_v and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n for_o the_o future_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v d_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o territory_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v first_o take_v they_o and_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n who_o they_o charge_n do_v he_o with_o entertain_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o negotiation_n against_o he_o they_o have_v be_v take_v at_o capua_n together_o with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o hunns_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o these_o proceed_n
council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
against_o john_n xii_o  _fw-fr 964_o ii_o after_o otho_n departure_n leo_n viii_o be_v expel_v and_o john_n xii_o re-enter_v rome_n where_o he_o die_v may_v 14._o the_o roman_n substitute_n benedict_n v._o in_o his_o room_n ii_o xxviii_o the_o restoration_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o declare_v leo_n viii_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o ordination_n void_a the_o restoration_n of_o leo_n viii_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n by_o which_o the_o investiture_n be_v a_o council_n at_o româ—_n febr._n 26._o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o leo_n viii_o  _fw-fr otho_n return_v to_o rome_n depose_v benedict_n and_o re-establishes_a leo._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 965_o iii_o benedict_n die_v in_o exile_n at_o hamburg_n and_o leo_n viii_o at_o rome_n john_n xiii_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n i._o iii_o xxix_o otho_n return_v to_o germany_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 966_o ii_o john_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o re-establish_v by_o otho_n iv_o xxx_o ratherius_n leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o retire_v to_o france_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n 967_o iii_o v._o xxxi_o otho_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_n his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n otho_n confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o rome_n make_v by_o pepin_n and_o charlemagn_n herold_n archbishop_n of_o salezburg_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n and_o frederick_n choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n hold_v on_o easter_n day_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o declare_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n martyr_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 968_o iu._n vi_o xxxii_o luitprand_n be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n to_o constantinople_n s._n adalbert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n after_o have_v convert_v the_o sclavonian_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n into_o a_o archbishopric_a the_o death_n of_o odalric_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o leave_v adalbero_n his_o successor_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 969_o v._n vii_o nicephorus_n phocas_n be_v kill_v and_o john_n zemisces_n advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n i._o xxxiii_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o benevento_n into_o a_o archbishopric_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 970_o vi._n ii_o xxxiv_o polyeucte_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o basil_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n  _fw-fr roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n the_o death_n of_o thierry_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n 971_o vii_o iii_o xxxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 972_o viii_o john_n xiii_o dies_fw-la sept._n 6._o donus_n succeed_v he_o &_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n benedict_n vi_o reckon_v the_o antipope_n benedict_n for_o the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n iv_o xxxvi_o notger_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gal_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o mount_n s._n mary_n by_o adalbero_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o ingelheim_n which_o censure_v the_o conduct_n of_o adalbero_n the_o nephew_n of_o s._n ulric_n the_o death_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 973_o i._n benedict_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o cincius_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n v._o xxxvii_o otho_n the_o great_a die_n may_v 7._o his_o son_n otho_n ii_o reign_n sole_a emperor_n i._n henry_n succeed_v s._n ulric_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o augsburg_n a_o general_n council_n in_o england_n under_o s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 974_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedict_n vii_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o vi_o ii_o a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edgar_n and_o s._n dunstan_n  _fw-fr roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o landersheim_n 975_o ii_o boniface_n be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o constantinople_n vii_o john_n zemisces_fw-la dies_fw-la decemb._n 4._o &_o basil_n and_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o iii_o basil_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o antonius_n studita_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n the_o death_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o adalbero_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n s._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o death_n of_o utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n  _fw-fr the_o emperor_n romanus_n be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n  _fw-fr who_o leave_v edward_n his_o successor_n reginaldus_n succeed_v stigand_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o eichstadt_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 976_o iii_o i._o bardas_n revolt_n against_o the_o two_o emperor_n iv_o antonius_n studita_n voluntary_o abdicate_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o remain_v vacant_a four_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 977_o iu._n ii_o v._o edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v assassinate_v and_o ethelfred_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 978_o v._n iii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 979_o vi._n iv_o vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 980_o vii_o v._o viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr adso_n abbot_n of_o devures_n ghilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n reginald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n 981_o viii_o vi_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n studita_n nicolaus_n chrysoberge_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o adalbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n  _fw-fr funeral_n oration_n make_v by_o antony_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n 982_o ix_o vii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 983_o x._o viii_o xi_o the_o emperor_n otho_n ii_o dies_fw-la at_o rome_n decemb._n 6._o &_o his_o son_n otho_n iii_o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 984_o xi_o benedict_n die_v july_n 10._o and_o leave_v john_n fourteen_o his_o successor_n ix_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 985_o boniface_n return_n to_o rome_n confine_v john_n fourteen_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n where_o he_o die_v boniface_n die_v likewise_o four_o month_n after_o john_n xv._o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o retire_v to_o toscany_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o crescentius_n and_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o roman_n i._o x._o ii_o lotharius_n k._n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v crown_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 986_o ii_o xi_o iii_o lotharius_n k._n of_o france_n die_v &_o lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hisson_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 987_o iii_o xii_o iv_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a june_n 22._o hugh_n capet_n be_v elect_v and_o proclaim_v k._n of_o france_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n july_n 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n 988_o iu._n xiii_o v._o hugh_n capet_n likewise_o cause_v his_o son_n robert_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o orleans_n jan._n 1._o charles_n d._n of_o lorraine_n wage_n war_n with_o they_o to_o for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o french_a nobleman_n at_o orleans_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n robert_n luitolphus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 989_o v._n fourteen_o vi_o adalbero_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n die_v hugh_n capet_n cause_v arnoul_n or_o arnulphus_n natural_a brother_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o charroux_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a a_o council_n at_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o senlis_n against_o adalger_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 990_o iu._n xv._o vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hâ—riger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n the_o death_n of_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n 991_o vii_o xvi_o viii_o charles_n d._n of_o lorraine_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o loan_n convey_v to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o tower_n till_o his_o death_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ussin_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n 992_o viii_o xvii_o ix_o arnold_n or_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v
nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o admonish_v prince_n godfrey_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v sufficient_a severity_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o criminal_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o profane_a science_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a or_o happy_a therefore_o he_o warn_v boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discourse_v apposite_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o forty_o day_n shall_v pass_v from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o which_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o just_a who_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v shall_v perform_v act_n of_o repentance_n that_o afterward_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o universal_a flame_n which_o shall_v purify_v the_o elect._n then_o he_o produce_v ten_o sign_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n the_o sixti_v and_o last_o tract_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la after_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o than_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o present_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n that_o contain_v peter_n damien_n sermon_n which_o be_v seventy_o five_o in_o number_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o cardinal_n particular_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o st._n andrew_n that_o of_o st._n nicolas_n that_o on_o christmass-eve_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n abbot_n of_o cairvaux_n as_o also_o those_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o on_o christmass-day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o live_v of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n st._n rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubio_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o surius_n by_o peter_n damien_n they_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n be_v contain_v divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o mass._n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n attribute_v to_o peter_n damien_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v certain_a extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n who_o some_o have_v unadvised_o confound_v honestis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la with_o peter_n damien_n since_o that_o rule_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n till_o a._n d._n 1099._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n extant_a in_o goldastus_n be_v not_o a_o work_n flas_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n damien_n as_o possevinus_n imagine_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o five_o sermon_n that_o father_n luke_n dachery_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o rather_o to_o st._n retrus_n chrysologus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v own_a by_o that_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o tome_n peter_n damien_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o clearness_n his_o style_n be_v polite_a and_o elegant_a full_a of_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a variety_n he_o produce_v divers_a fine_a notion_n and_o character_n peter_n damien_n character_n give_v a_o admirable_a turn_n to_o his_o write_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v compose_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o accuracy_n he_o have_v a_o genius_n proper_a for_o negociation_n and_o be_v so_o dextrous_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o even_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n nevertheless_o without_o fail_v to_o show_v all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o quality_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o revive_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o allegorical_a rather_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n gregory_n who_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n he_o thorough_o imbibe_v he_o argue_v subtle_o about_o theological_a question_n and_o controversial_a matter_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o monastical_a custom_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o he_o very_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n constantin_n caietan_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o 1608_o and_o 1615._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v reprint_v with_o a_o four_o at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1623._o in_o one_o single_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o 1663._o not_o to_o mention_v a_o edition_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o quarto_n set_v forth_o by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n i._o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o st._n dunstan_n time_n be_v miserable_o distress_a after_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n the_o country_n overrun_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o church_n be_v pillage_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o monastery_n be_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v and_o alphegus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n these_o calamity_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o son_n harold_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o general_a
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n publish_a a_o new_a edition_n much_o fine_a and_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o precede_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1675._o which_o be_v a_o signal_n proof_n of_o his_o accurate_a industry_n and_o sound_a judgement_n who_o merit_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n to_o st._n anselm_n work_n be_v annex_v those_o of_o eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o pupil_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o tutor_n write_v very_o large_o and_o in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n pupil_n eadmer_n st._n anselm_n '_o s_o pupil_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o history_n of_o novelty_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o st._n anselm_n have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o radulphus_fw-la his_o successor_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n five_o year_n after_o st._n anselm_n death_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o a._n d._n 1122._o the_o three_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v her_o nativity_n annunciation_n assumption_n the_o love_n that_o she_o have_v for_o her_o son_n and_o the_o advantage_n she_o procure_v for_o man_n and_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n make_v to_o she_o the_o four_o be_v a_o particular_a tract_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n observable_a in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o five_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o beatitude_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o st._n anselm_n the_o six_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n or_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o st._n dunstan_n and_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v he_o die_v a._n d._n 1121._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n who_o compose_v treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n burchard_n a_o german_a by_o nation_n a_o monk_n of_o lobe_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o olbert_n abbot_n worm_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n of_o gemblour_n succeed_v franco_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worm_n a._n d._n 996._o he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n hold_v by_o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 1023._o and_o die_v in_o 1026._o he_o compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o olbert_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n distribute_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o book_n call_v decree_n in_o which_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o and_o follow_v regino_n but_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n and_o even_o commit_v several_a error_n which_o regino_n never_o fall_v into_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1548._o and_o the_o next_o year_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n it_o be_v compose_v very_o methodical_o but_o without_o a_o due_a choice_n of_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n godehard_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v mentz_n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix_n st._n leufroy_n aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_a five_a letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n gosbert_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a four_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v publish_a by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix-st_n leufroy_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1020._o to_o 1030._o and_o compose_v a_o new_a method_n for_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o music_n call_v micrologus_fw-la he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o berenger_n which_o be_v lose_v aribo_n the_o nineteenth_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v place_v by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n in_o the_o class_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o former_a only_a attribute_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o fifteen_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o the_o other_o add_v a_o letter_n to_o berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n and_o some_o other_o he_o say_v that_o that_o archbishop_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1023._o a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n with_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o which_o be_v make_v very_o useful_a constitution_n and_o that_o he_o die_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n a._n d._n 1031._o berno_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o richenaw_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o aribo_n be_v likewise_o recommend_v by_o trithemius_n as_o a_o richenaw_n berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n person_n not_o inferior_a in_o knowledge_n to_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n which_o be_v much_o study_v in_o that_o age_n and_o compose_v many_o work_n as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o verse_n we_o shall_v here_o mention_v those_o that_o trithemius_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n a_o very_a elegant_a and_o useful_a treatise_n dedicate_v to_o pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o musical_a instrument_n another_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o aribo_n a_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n one_o of_o saturday_n fast_o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monocord_n and_o several_a letter_n but_o trithemius_n have_v forget_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o surius_n as_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n meginrad_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n berno_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o from_o a._n d._n 1014._o till_o 1048._o when_o he_o die_v after_o have_v be_v abbot_n during_o forty_o year_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o afterward_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o prayer_n be_v recite_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n st._n gregory_n pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o consecration_n he_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o single_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v by_o pope_n or_o by_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o sunday_n in_o advent_n and_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n of_o that_o of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o of_o other_o rubric_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v advance_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n bruno_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n ii_o be_v wurtzburg_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n a._n d._n 1033._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n with_o certain_a annotation_n on_o the_o song_n of_o the_o old_a
well_o as_o the_o monk_n 3._o upon_o account_n that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whereas_o these_o last_o profess_a to_o live_v always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o be_v positive_o forbid_v to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o latter_a canon_n live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o abbot_n superior_a or_o provost_n and_o make_v profession_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o poverty_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bind_v by_o a_o express_a vow_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o employ_v in_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n where_o they_o reside_v but_o they_o be_v also_o take_v sometime_o out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o receive_v a_o cure_n and_o to_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ives_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n establish_v this_o strict_a reform_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quentin_n a._n d._n 1078._o afterward_o that_o religious_a house_n supply_v france_n with_o many_o other_o convent_v of_o regular_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufus_n and_o st._n norbert_n be_v institute_v insomuch_o that_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n become_v very_o numerous_a and_o extend_v very_o far_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n and_o table_n a._n d._n pope_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n eastern_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1001_o silvester_n ii_o iii_o otho_fw-la iii_o vi_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o otho_n who_o retire_v to_o rome_n basil_n and_o constantin_n xxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n fulbert_n become_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 1002_o iu._n otho_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o jan._n henry_n i._n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n i._o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n 1003_o v._n sylvester_n two_o die_n may_v 12._o john_n xvi_o surname_v the_o lean_a who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o 5_o month_n and_o john_n xvii_o succeed_v he_o ii_o xxviii_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1004_o i._n iii_o xxix_o leutheric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v reprove_v by_o king_n robert_n for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trial._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1005_o ii_o iv_o xxx_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o dortmund_n in_o westphalia_n  _fw-fr 1006_o iii_o v._o xxxi_o alphegus_n archbish._n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall._n the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n a_o council_n at_o francfurt_n on_o the_o main_a  _fw-fr 1007_o iu._n vi_o xxxii_o st._n fulbert_n succeed_v rodulph_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1008_o v._n vii_o xxxiii_o wigbert_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n die_v dithmar_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1009_o vi_o john_n xvii_o die_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n sergius_n iv_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o money_n of_o august_n viii_o xxxiv_o the_o eastern_a and_o west_n church_n still_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o re-establish_v adelbold_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o utrecht_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1010_o i._n ix_o xxxv_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n at_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a parochial_a church_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o renham_n in_o england_n in_o this_o year_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n godehard_n bp._n of_o hildersheim_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n meginfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n 1011_o ii_o x._o xxxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n osbert_n or_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canter_n adelbold_a bp._n of_o utrecht_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n dithmar_n bp._n of_o mersburg_n 1012_o iii_o sergius_n iv_o die_n may_v 13._o a_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n between_o benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n during_o which_o the_o former_a retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._n xi_o xxxvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n the_o law_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1013_o henry_n march_n to_o rome_n re-establishes_a benedict_n and_o be_v crown_v emp._n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n ii_o xii_o xxxviii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr leo_n the_o grammarian_n 1014_o iii_o xiii_o thirty-nine_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n hold_v at_o pavia_n after_o that_o year_n  _fw-fr 1015_o iu._n fourteen_o xl._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1016_o v._n xv._o xli_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1017_o vi._n xvi_o xlii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n revive_v in_o france_n and_o suppress_v by_o king_n robert_n a_o shower_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n a_o council_n at_o orleans_n against_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n guarlin_n or_o gauslin_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n 1018_o vii_o xvii_o xliii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o dichmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n 1019_o viii_o benedict_n go_v to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n xviii_o xliv_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v john_n die_v and_o eustachius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1020_o ix_o xix_o xlv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n 1021_o x._o xx._n xlvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1022_o xi_o xxi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n arrive_v in_o italy_n xlvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o croix-saint_n leufroy_n 1023_o xii_o xxii_o henry_n return_v to_o germany_n xlviii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n briuâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1024_o benedict_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o feb._n and_o john_n xviii_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o i._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n conrade_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n i._o xlix_o a_o embassay_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o french_a prelate_n oppose_v their_o proceed_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o design_n  _fw-fr william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n 1025_o ii_o ii_o l._n basil_n die_v and_o constantin_n reign_v alone_o alexius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o arras_n  _fw-fr 1026_o iii_o iii_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o burchard_n bp._n of_o worm_n 1027_o iu._n iv_o conrade_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adelbold_a bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 1028_o v._n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1029_o vi._n vi_o constantin_n die_v and_o romanus_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n i._o robert_n king_n of_o france_n hold_v a_o a_o council_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n for_o at_o lymoges_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n aignan_n which_o he_o have_v build_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1030_o vii_o vii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n monk_n of_o s._n cibar_fw-la hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o emmeran_n 1031_o viii_o viii_o iii_o hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o langre_n canut_n king_n of_o england_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v certain_a privilege_n for_o his_o subject_n the_o pope_n letter_n which_o attribute_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o st._n martial_n st._n martial_a be_v place_v among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n and_o lymoges_n the_o abbey_n of_o beauleau_n usurp_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n nou._n 1._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vit._n agelnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eberard_n st._n harvic_n pupil_n the_o death_n of_o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1032_o ix_o ix_o iv_o  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o canut_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1033_o x._o pope_n john_n die_v nou._n 7._o and_o benedict_n ix_o a_o young_a child_n the_o son_n of_o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la be_v substitute_v x._o conrade_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o
lawful_a pope_n viii_o vi_o guibert_n grand_a lord_n of_o parma_n and_o chancellor_n to_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o pardon_n cadalous_a who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1065_o iu._n ix_o vii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n condemn_v in_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n lanfranc_n 1066_o v._n x._o viii_o john_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o constantin_n lichudes_n the_o charter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n for_o authorise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o nicolas_n ii_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o defeat_v harald_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1067_o vi._n xi_o ix_o constantin_n ducas_n die_v leave_v 3_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1068_o vii_o xii_o ii_o eudoxia_n marry_v romanus_n diogenes_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n i._o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o divorce_v bertha_n his_o wife_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n go_v to_o mentz_n to_o end_v his_o life_n there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1069_o viii_o xiii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n lanfranc_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranchez_n lanfranc_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o cause_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o get_v the_o pall_n for_o the_o same_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v himself_o divorce_v from_o bertha_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legat._n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o death_n of_o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1070_o ix_o fourteen_o iii_o lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o province_n a_o council_n at_o windsor_n benno_n cardinal_n 1071_o x._o xv._o iv_o romanus_n diogenes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n ducas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n diogenes_n be_v deliver_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o michael_n order_n and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o charles_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n resign_v his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n this_o year_n theophylact._n 1072_o xi_o xvi_o ii_o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n hepidannus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborada_n 1073_o xii_o alexander_n die_v april_n 22._o and_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_a pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n seven_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n i._o xvii_o iii_o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n be_v depose_v by_o gerald_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v voluntary_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v the_o settlement_n of_o a_o convent_n of_o regular_a canon_n make_v by_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o negotiate_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n gregory_n decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o clerk_n who_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n about_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n other_o letter_n by_o gregory_n against_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o simoniacal_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dissension_n that_o afterward_o break_v forth_o between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o erford_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n damian_n on_o febr._n 23._o robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n hugh_n bp._n of_o die_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1073_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr anselm_n who_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n but_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n landric_n archdeacon_n of_o autun_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o pope_n complaint_n and_o menace_n against_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n pope_n gregory_n lay_v claim_v to_o spain_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o give_v to_o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o shall_v pay_v he_o a_o certain_a tribute_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n and_o of_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n he_o promise_v the_o pall_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n provide_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o in_o person_n he_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o alexander_n ii_o to_o wradislaâ—s_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o oppose_v their_o reception_n in_o bohemia_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a territory_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o carthage_n some_o of_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o cyriacus_n their_o bishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1074_o ii_o xviii_o iv_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n excommunicate_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hugh_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o die_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n a_o decree_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o author_n robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_a march_n 2._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v the_o pope_n reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ragusa_n for_o imprison_a vitalis_n their_o bishop_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o summon_v both_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o poitiers_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n  _fw-fr 1074_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n the_o contest_v between_o those_o legate_n and_o sigefred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o council_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n return_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n the_o first_o project_n of_o a_o crusade_n form_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o divers_a
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o capricious_a humour_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a over-rule_v just_a allegation_n foment_n division_n conceal_v crime_n make_v void_a lawful_a marriage_n penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n defame_v innocent_a person_n absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o in_o a_o word_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o get_v mony_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o peter_n of_o blois_n give_v we_o of_o the_o official_o of_o his_o time_n very_o different_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o that_o of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o now_o discharge_v those_o function_n in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o advise_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n after_o have_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o civil-law_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o at_o bononia_n because_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v entire_o immerse_v therein_o he_o censure_v by_o the_o way_n the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o acquaint_v the_o canon_n of_o beauvoir_n with_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bewail_v his_o death_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o happiness_n he_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rotrou_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o divert_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o two_o king_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o of_o their_o prior_n have_v refuse_v to_o entertain_v he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o show_v how_o much_o hospitality_n be_v recommendable_a more_o especial_o in_o monk_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o friend_n rainaud_n choose_v bishop_n of_o bath_n the_o dream_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o thirty_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fontaine_n concern_v a_o distemper_n with_o which_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v afflict_v the_o thirty_o second_n be_v a_o recommendatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rotrou_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o henry_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o father_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n andely_n and_o the_o other_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigueux_n who_o have_v offer_v he_o his_o house_n for_o not_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n because_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o old_a patron_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v exhortation_n to_o a_o certain_a nun._n the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o jumiege_n for_o neglect_v to_o send_v back_o a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_a of_o he_o the_o thirty_o eight_o be_v a_o apology_n direct_v to_o albert_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n covetous_a and_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o raise_v his_o family_n the_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o way_n of_o a_o secret_a trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o debt_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o find_v mean_n to_o discharge_v they_o he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abyss_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o forty_o he_o condemn_v the_o deportment_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o entreat_v henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o majesty_n envoy_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n clear_v of_o their_o silver_n and_o load_v with_o lead_n without_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o considerable_a present_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o constitute_v he_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o the_o forty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o robert_n provost_n of_o air_n in_o flanders_n elect_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n for_o content_v himself_o to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n without_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o for_o lead_v a_o secular_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o life_n the_o forty_o three_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a consolation_n compose_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o which_o he_o sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v study_v the_o art_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o advise_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o his_o prince_n his_o chapter_n or_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o in_o case_n he_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o underhand_o deal_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o he_o vindicate_v rainaud_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v persecute_v or_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o observe_v that_o if_o he_o make_v somewhat_o too_o severe_a a_o reflection_n upon_o he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v against_o he_o through_o ignorance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v expiate_v that_o fault_n by_o a_o very_a rigorous_a penance_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o direct_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n after_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o return_v to_o sicily_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o exhort_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o desist_v from_o make_v war_n with_o his_o father_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o congratulate_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o account_n that_o at_o last_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o declames_fw-la against_o octavian_n and_o his_o elector_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n have_v bring_v a_o information_n against_o he_o in_o a_o trial_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o robert_n of_o salisbury_n for_o a_o prebend_n of_o chartres_n and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o â—ully_v his_o reputation_n they_o have_v slanderous_o traduce_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o fifty_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n to_o absolve_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o who_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o very_a sensible_a grief_n for_o that_o unfortunate_a accident_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o due_a form_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o he_o admonish_v jocelin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v too_o great_a favour_n upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o fifty_o second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o furious_a storm_n during_o his_o passage_n into_o normandy_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n and_o
to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n in_o his_o service_n the_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v person_n who_o ordination_n be_v not_o valid_a to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o forge_n the_o pope_n bull_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o he_o advise_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n not_o to_o compel_v adelicia_n his_o niece_n to_o become_v a_o nun_n because_o the_o monastic_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o less_o freedom_n than_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o congratulate_v adelicia_n upon_o the_o desire_n she_o express_v to_o take_v the_o veil_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o put_v so_o laudable_a a_o design_n in_o execution_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v walter_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n from_o the_o strong_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o hunt_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o aulnay_n in_o normandy_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o his_o admittance_n into_o a_o religious_a order_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v he_o a_o prose_n or_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o renaud_n bishop_n of_o bath_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v suspend_v his_o vice-arch-deacon_a without_o dispatch_v any_o canonical_a monition_n beforehand_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o any_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o any_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v only_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v henry_n and_o to_o turn_v one_o simon_n out_o of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v a_o dangerous_a flatterer_n and_o a_o sycophant_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o approve_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v enrich_v their_o nephew_n with_o the_o church-revenue_n instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o poor_a he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v no_o new_a disorder_n and_o that_o poverty_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o dissuade_v a_o archdeacon_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o one_o le_fw-fr blond_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o leave_v that_o bishop_n to_o follow_v divers_a employment_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o sixty_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n the_o sixty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n to_o pope_n celestin_n iii_o to_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n the_o sixty_o five_o be_v write_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v future_a event_n by_o dream_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o congratulate_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o give_v that_o prelate_n a_o character_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o against_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o declames_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o abbot_n for_o money_n which_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o diocesan_n to_o lose_v the_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v former_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v their_o ambition_n the_o abbot_n say_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o they_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o impunity_n and_o neglect_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n to_o gratify_v their_o unruly_a passion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v leave_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v pillage_v by_o every_o invader_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o abbot_n mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o be_v intent_n only_o on_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n and_o continual_a quarrel_n the_o mischief_n add_v he_o require_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o apply_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o as_o the_o abbot_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v throw_v off_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v likewise_o find_v mean_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o diocesan_n alas_o what_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o or_o rather_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hinder_a pupil_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o tutor_n child_n from_o obey_v their_o parent_n soldier_n from_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o servant_n from_o submit_v to_o their_o master_n what_o be_v it_o to_o free_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o arm_v child_n against_o their_o father_n it_o be_v their_o office_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o determine_v this_o case_n and_o to_o take_v care_n lâ—st_o unjust_a action_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n where_o application_n be_v make_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o grievance_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v he_o lament_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abandon_v king_n henry_n ii_o in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o son_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o advise_v john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n rather_o to_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o his_o nephew_n who_o be_v upright_o and_o poor_a man_n than_o on_o foreigner_n who_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o seventy_o three_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v against_o a_o custom_n that_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n only_o to_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n those_o who_o assassinated_a bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n whereas_o capital_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o other_o murderer_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o eighty_o second_o comprehend_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o have_v commend_v that_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o clerk_n and_o monk_n he_o
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
possession_n os_fw-la benevento_n and_o capua_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xi_o henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n die_v without_o male_a issue_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o three_o son_n be_v drown_v a._n 1120._o stephen_n count_n of_o boulogne_n the_o son_n of_o adelae_n his_o sister_n seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dispute_v normandy_n with_o mathilda_n or_o maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o wife_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n count_n of_o anjou_n xvii_o st._n bernard_n return_v from_o italy_n to_o france_n be_v send_v into_o guyenne_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v where_o he_o oblige_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o own_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v depose_v and_o albero_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n leave_v his_o abbey_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o of_o segni_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n dedicate_v to_o hugh_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n odo_n abbot_n of_o remy_n at_o rheims_n write_v his_o letter_n concern_v a_o miracle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n die_v march_n 3d._n 1136_o vii_o xii_o xviii_o helias_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpitius_n of_o bourges_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a who_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n give_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mont-dieu_a to_o the_o carthusian_n  _fw-fr geffrey_n the_o gross_a monk_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n st._n tron_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n oâ—_n theodoric_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 1137_o viii_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n vi_o surnamed_a the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n august_n 1_o lewes_n the_o young_a succeed_v he_o xix_o st._n bernard_n be_v recall_v to_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o send_v he_o to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_n party_n this_o saint_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o anti-pope_n cause_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr 1138_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o schismatic_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n gregory_n cardinal_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n but_o this_o last_o soon_o abdicate_v the_o pontificate_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decemb._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v normandy_n to_o eustache_n the_o son_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n xx._n william_n bishop_n of_o langre_n die_v this_o year_n a_o contest_v arise_v for_o that_o bishopric_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o hugh_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o ordination_n and_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n conformable_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n otho_n the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n blaise_n guerric_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la this_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o humbert_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o arnold_n of_o bresâ—â—a_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o italy_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v decemb._n 13_o in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v about_o mean_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n gueric_n abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la the_o death_n of_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 1139_o x._o pope_n innocent_a wage_n war_n with_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o oblige_v by_o a_o agreement_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n that_o honorius_n ii_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o capua_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n i._o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o germany_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n recover_v part_n of_o normandy_n xxi_o philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n send_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o st._n bernard_n 13_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n alberic_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n in_o 1126_o but_o not_o have_v be_v ordain_v nor_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n st._n malachy_n primate_n of_o ireland_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o ireland_n resign_v his_o office_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o death_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n jan._n 13._o samson_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n falco_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n the_o ii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v expel_v italy_n  _fw-fr 1140_o xi_o ii_o xxii_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o italy_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o bernard_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o it_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o metropolitan_a see_n be_v contend_v for_o between_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n of_o murdach_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n william_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o henry_n confirm_v his_o election_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o three_o year_n after_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a for_o have_v ordain_v grimâ—ard_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n canonical_o elect_v the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o petrus_n abaelardus_n heretic_n discover_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v remain_v near_o two_o year_n destitute_a of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o dignity_n samson_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n begin_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n who_o applea_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o desi_v from_o that_o appeal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v retire_v st._n bernard_n write_v his_o sermon_n 65_o and_o 66_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n his_o faâ—â—us_a letter_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n
archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z refuses_z to_o admit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o resolute_o that_o it_o break_v up_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o the_o revocation_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o death_n of_o odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o câ—â—peigne_n 1169_o x._o pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o benevento_n return_v thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v which_o he_o have_v fortify_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v frascati_fw-la to_o be_v refortfy_v and_o return_n to_o benâ—â—â—ntâ—_n xviii_o the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n and_o escape_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o germany_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_z france_z at_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o they_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o this_o right_n belong_v xxvii_o the_o fruitless_a negotiation_n of_o two_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o last_o legate_n desire_n two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v which_o suit_n be_v grant_v but_o they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o their_o negociation_n than_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1170_o xi_o the_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v his_o partisan_n substitute_n john_n abbot_n of_o seruma_n in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n iii_o xix_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n at_o st._n german_n en_fw-fr say_v who_o conclude_v a_o mutual_a treaty_n of_o peace_n xxviii_o manuel_n comnenâ—s_v cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n theorianus_n be_v send_v to_o armenia_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o the_o two_o king_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z produce_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o prelate_n with_o his_o prince_n rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o order_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o divine_a service_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n yield_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o even_o entreat_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o terminate_v this_o year_n theoâ—old_v the_o kinsman_n of_o william_n of_o champagne_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v create_v he_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o church_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n pontius_n the_o five_o abbot_z of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n the_o birth_n of_o st._n dominick_n  _fw-fr henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n or_o drogo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v his_o book_n of_o sentence_n robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z alexis_n aristenes_n simeon_n logotheta_n john_n of_o cornwall_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n peter_n de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n 1171_o xii_o xx._n xxix_o the_o king_n dispatch_v a_o envoy_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o excommunicate_v the_o murderer_n the_o king_n meek_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n dis-annuls_a the_o custom_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n richard_n succeed_v thomas_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o assassins_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o pilgrim_n one_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o two_o other_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o do_v penance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n call_v monte-nigro_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1172_o xiii_o xxi_o xxx_o guarinus_fw-la or_o warinus_n be_v constitute_v the_o five_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n a_o council_n at_o lombez_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n oliverius_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr or_o good_a man_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n at_o auranche_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1173_o fourteen_o xxii_o the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o implore_v his_o assistance_n xxxi_o the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr richard_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v march_n 10._o 1174_o xv._o xxiii_o xxxii_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n bernard_n jan._n 18._o william_n arch_a deacon_n of_o tyre_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1175_o xvi_o xxiv_o the_o emperor_n make_v war_n in_o italy_n xxxiii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n nivelon_fw-fr de_fw-fr cherisy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disturbance_n that_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o king_n henry_n court_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n other_o incumbent_n be_v provide_v both_o for_o his_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o a_o benefice_n geffrey_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o igni_fw-la to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v there_o make_v abbot_n of_o fossanova_n and_o some_o year_n after_o of_o hautecombe_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o two_o henrys_n king_n of_o england_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 1176_o xvii_o xxv_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xxxiv_o the_o
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâ—ot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ—_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n
of_o be_v a_o conjurer_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o general_n 1279_o ii_o xix_o vii_o alphonso_n iii_o king_n of_o portugual_n die_v his_o son_n denis_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o ponteaudemer_n hold_v the_o thursd._n before_o ascension-day_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n may_v 17._o the_o council_n of_o read_v hold_v in_o july_n the_o council_n of_o buda_n hold_v in_o september_n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v hold_v in_o october_n roger_n bacon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n 1280_o iii_o nicholas_n die_v august_n 22._o the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a six_o month_n xx._n viii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o cologn_n the_o synod_n of_o saintes_n the_o synod_n of_o poitiers_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la bonaventure_n brocard_n mark_v paul_n the_o venetian_a anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o colmar_n john_n de_fw-fr hayde_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n robert_n of_o russia_n ulrick_n of_o strasburgh_n henry_n of_o gand._n s._n gertrude_n &_o s._n mattildis_n 1281_o simon_n de_fw-fr brie_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecilia_n be_v elect_v pope_n feb._n 22._o at_o viterbo_n consecrate_a at_o orvieto_fw-la march_v 23._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o martin_n iv_o because_o of_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o he_o former_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n i._o xxi_o ix_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr henaps_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 1282_o ii_o xxii_o x._o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n seize_v on_o sicily_n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n be_v dethrone_v by_o his_o son_n sancho_n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n die_v nou._n the_o 25_o his_o son_n edward_n i._o succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v jan._n 10._o which_o grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v upon_o condition_n that_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o proper_a curate_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n the_o synod_n of_o saintes_n hold_v the_o easter_n holiday_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o august_n george_n acropolita_n die_v 1283_o iii_o xxiii_o michael_n palaeogus_fw-la dies_fw-la his_o son_n andronicus_n succeed_v he_o the_o patriarch_n veccus_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o joseph_n re-establish_v xi_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v break_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1284_o iu._n i._o george_n of_o cyprus_n call_v gregory_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n veccus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v xii_o charles_n k._n of_o sicily_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o k._n of_o arragon_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o cripple_n be_v take_v prisoner_n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v his_o son_n sancho_n remain_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o patriarch_n veccus_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o synod_n of_o nismes_n the_o synod_n of_o poitiers_n george_n metochites_n constantine_n meliteniota_n george_n of_o cyprus_n george_n moschamper_n &_o constantine_n acropolita_n flourish_n mark_v a_o greek_a monk_n and_o job_n jasite_n write_v against_o veccus_n simon_n of_o crect_n write_v for_o the_o latin_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n finish_v his_o history_n roger_n bacon_n die_v 1285_o martin_n iu._n die_v mar._n 25._o cardinal_n james_n sabëllus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n apr._n 2._o and_o consecrate_a at_o rome_n may_v 20._o under_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n iu._n i._n ii_o xiii_o charles_n k._n of_o sicily_n die_v jan._n 7._o his_o son_n charles_n the_o cripple_n succeed_v he_o philip_n the_o hardy_a king_n of_o france_n die_v oct._n 6._o his_o son_n philip_n the_o fair_a succeed_v he_o peter_n iii_o k._n of_o arragon_n die_v nou._n 9_o his_o son_n alphonso_n succ_fw-la he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr simon_n monk_n of_o afflighem_n william_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n henry_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n de_fw-fr dol_n or_o of_o ville_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr engelhard_n abbot_n of_o lanckaim_n 1286_o ii_o iii_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v july_n 8._o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n sept._n 17._o william_n durant_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o menda_n matthew_z of_o vendome_n die_v 1287_o honorius_n iu._n die_v on_o april_n 3_o the_o holy_a see_v vacant_a till_o april_n of_o the_o next_o year_n iu._n xv._o charles_n the_o cripple_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o exeter_n hold_v april_n 16._o the_o council_n of_o wurtzburgh_n  _fw-fr 1288_o nicholas_n iu._n be_v elect_v apr._n 22._o i._o v._o xvi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lisle_n in_o provence_n nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n die_v 1289_o ii_o vi_o george_n of_o cyprus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v anastasius_n succeed_v he_o xvii_o charles_n the_o cripple_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v k._n of_o sicily_n at_o rome_n may_v 28._o dangianus_n k._n of_o arragon_n surrender_v sicily_n to_o he_o but_o his_o bro_n frederick_n contest_v it_o with_o he_o  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o chichester_n thierry_n of_o apolda_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n countess_n of_o thuringa_n 1290_o iii_o vii_o xviii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n hold_v in_o august_n conrade_n of_o halberstad_n make_v his_o addition_n to_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n gobelinus_n egehard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n conrade_n the_o dominican_n stephanard_n ralph_n of_o cologn_n thomas_n palmeran_n guy_n of_o baif_n raymond_n of_o martin_n nicholas_n the_o gaul_n egehard_n monk_n of_o s._n alban_n matthew_n d'aqua_fw-la sporta_fw-la and_o arlotus_fw-la general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n luke_n of_o milan_n richard_z of_o middleton_n flourish_n 1291_o iu._n viii_o xix_o the_o emperor_n radulphus_fw-la die_v the_o last_o of_o september_n alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v in_o june_n his_o son_n james_n surname_v the_o just_a succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o saltzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o london_n gregory_n of_o caerguent_a finish_v his_o chroâ—icon_n peter_n the_o dominican_n gerard_n of_o liege_n john_n peckam_n die_v 1292_o nicholas_n iu._n die_v on_o april_n 4._o the_o holy_a see_v vacant_a 2_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 2_o day_n ix_o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v emperor_n january_n the_o 6._o i._o  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o chicheâ—ter_n james_n de_fw-fr vorâ—…_n make_v archbishop_n of_o genes_n 1293_o  _fw-fr x._o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr henry_n of_o gand_n dâ—…_n 1294_o peter_n maron_n the_o famous_a hermit_n be_v elect_v pope_n the_o 10_o of_o july_n and_o name_v celestine_n v._n benedict_n cajetan_n persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o popedom_n he_o do_v it_o decemb._n 12._o and_o cajetan_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n viii_o xi_o iii_o celestine_n v._o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n x._o for_o keep_v the_o cardinal_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n till_o they_o have_v elect_v a_o pope_n he_o approve_v by_o a_o bull_n date_v aug._n 28._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o celestine_n which_o he_o have_v found_v the_o council_n of_o saumur_n hold_v in_o october_n ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n baldwin_n regular_a canon_n of_o premontre_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1295_o i._n xii_o iv_o sancho_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v his_o son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr 1296_o ii_o xiii_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n durant_n 1297_o iii_o fourteen_o vi_o the_o frerot_v condemn_v by_o boniface_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1298_o iu._n xv._o vii_o adolphus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n radulphus_fw-la elect_v in_o his_o stead_n adolphus_n be_v conquer_a and_o kill_v in_o battle_n i._o  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o saintes_n john_n the_o teutonick_n garsias_n henry_n oâ—_n amand_n suson_n ganty_a or_o walter_n of_o exeter_n francis_n of_o moncade_n james_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la dies_fw-la 1299_o v._n xvi_o ii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v the_o thursday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n  _fw-fr a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n joachim_n abbot_n of_o flora_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 11â—1_n to_o the_o year_n 1200_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o â—â—ath_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 54._o work_v lose_v
divers_a sermon_n john_n golein_n a_o norman_a of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o divers_a question_n henry_n de_fw-fr dolendorp_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n john_n fustgin_v of_o creutznach_n of_o the_o same_o order_n prior_n of_o strasburg_n make_v some_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o convent_n of_o carmelites_n at_o creutznach_n in_o trithemius_n time_n all_o these_o author_n flourish_v according_a to_o trithemius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n iv_o to_o the_o year_n 1380._o the_o rest_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o wencislaus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n william_n of_o wallingford_n in_o england_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o have_v leave_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n francis_z martin_n a_o catalonian_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o abridgement_n which_o yet_o contain_v seven_o book_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o barcelona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o weucislaus_n and_o boniface_n ix_o conradus_n d'altzey_n in_o the_o palatinate_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n compose_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o book_n of_o figure_n a_o book_n of_o poetry_n and_o some_o letter_n steven_n of_o petringon_n in_o england_n a_o caâ—â—nelite_n make_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n another_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o repertory_n of_o argument_n one_o notable_a lecture_n and_o some_o sermon_n thomas_n lamb_n a_o english_a carmelite_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n compose_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n a_o write_n against_o the_o lollard_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr ritzon_n a_o native_a of_o tholouse_n of_o the_o same_o order_n provincial_a in_o sicily_n and_o a_o great_a preacher_n have_v some_o sermon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tritherius_n henry_n de_fw-fr kalkar_n a_o german_a a_o canon_n of_o s._n geerge_n at_o colen_n after_o a_o carthusian_n and_o prior_n of_o several_a house_n of_o that_o order_n and_o a_o definer_n die_v in_o 1408._o in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v live_v 43_o year_n in_o his_o order_n he_o compose_v several_a work_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o colon_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n an_o instruction_n in_o rhetoric_n a_o instruction_n in_o music_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o science_n â—â—vers_a letter_n some_o sermon_n make_v in_o their_o chapter_n a_o ladder_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oration_n the_o daily_a holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a of_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o carthusian_n of_o coblentz_n a_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o a_o prose_n which_o contain_v a_o 150_o word_n in_o six_o ave_n the_o manner_n of_o hold_v conference_n after_o the_o carthusian_n custom_n richard_z de_fw-fr maydescon_n a_o english_a carmelite_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o compose_v several_a sermon_n john_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o castel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aichstet_fw-la compose_v a_o considerable_a work_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n 42_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o sauâ—â—r_n and_o some_o letter_n conradus_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o canon_n of_o ratisbonne_n compose_v some_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n john_n the_o schodehove_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n at_o malines_n write_v a_o work_n for_o the_o use_v of_o preacher_n upon_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o preach_v put_v into_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n entitle_v polypodium_n and_o several_a sermon_n philip_z de_fw-fr ferrieres_n a_o native_a of_o tholouse_n bishop_n of_o badajos_n in_o spain_n a_o famous_a preacher_n have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n walter_n disse_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o carmelite_n legate_n of_o boniface_n ix_o into_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n to_o preach_v a_o crusado_n there_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o lollard_n a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n a_o commentary_n upon_o some_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n john_n de_fw-fr hisden_n a_o knight_n â—â—spitaller_a of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v leave_v his_o explication_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v at_o paris_n and_o some_o sermon_n william_n oppenbach_n a_o german_a and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o compose_v some_o question_n and_o sâ—â—â—ons_n john_n gluel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—apelle_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n at_o colen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o pâ—â—greâ—â—_n of_o his_o order_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o some_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o year_n henry_n euta_n or_o otta_n a_o german_a professor_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n and_o some_o sermon_n henry_n d'_fw-fr andernac_n a_o german_a carmelite_n have_v also_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n blaisus_n andernarius_n a_o frenchman_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n abbot_z of_o s._n bavon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v not_o sick_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o richard_z de_fw-fr lavenham_n a_o english_a carmelite_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o lollard_n a_o book_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o order_n a_o defence_n of_o st._n bridget_n book_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n de_fw-fr werden_n a_o grey-friar_n compose_v double_a sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o one_o lend_v sermon_n john_n de_fw-fr campsen_n a_o english_a carmelite_n write_v some_o sermon_n philip_z abbot_n of_o otterburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o worm_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n last_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v long_o to_o make_v a_o tedious_a enumeration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o work_v of_o the_o divine_n and_o â—…ists_v of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o can_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o postill_v or_o lecture_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o deliuâ—red_v public_o in_o the_o university_n to_o obtain_v their_o degree_n and_o then_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o preach_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n postill_v and_o sermon_n the_o canonist_n employ_v themselves_o usual_o to_o commenâ—_n upon_o the_o dâ—…_n and_o particular_o the_o six_o book_n of_o boniface_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o famous_a lawyâ—…_n of_o this_o age_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr belleperche_fw-fr james_n d'_fw-fr arenâ—_n nicholas_n of_o naples_n james_n of_o ravenna_n francis_n accursus_fw-la martin_n de_fw-fr fano_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr cume_n richard_n de_fw-fr malombre_n lambertinus_n de_fw-fr rampon_n cinus_fw-la de_fw-fr pistoy_n oldrad_n de_fw-fr laude_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr modenâ—_n bartholus_fw-la nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o physic_n as_o dinus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr garbâ—_n gentiles_n the_o faligm_n peter_n d'_fw-fr aponâ_fw-la philip_n de_fw-fr bergamo_n or_o for_o astronomy_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr liguieres_fw-fr john_n dâ—…k_v john_n eshcidi_n john_n eliger_n de_fw-fr gondersleven_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n as_o dante_n be_v aliger_fw-la and_o paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n because_o their_o work_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n chap._n vi_o the_o history_n of_o the_o grâ—â—k_n châ—…_n and_o thâ—_n author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o fast_a in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o greek_a empire_n continue_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o palaeologi_fw-la andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o emperor_n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n michael_n have_v lose_v his_o son_n cause_v young_a andronicus_n his_o grandchild_n to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o revolt_v from_o
he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o 1328._o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1341._o and_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n two_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n john_n and_o maruel_n palaeologi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o nominate_v john_n cantacuzenus_n guardian_n but_o the_o empress_n â—oon_o drive_v hiâ—_n from_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o macedonia_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o adrianople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v five_o year_n after_o in_o 1347._o recover_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o treat_v with_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o may_v govern_v alone_o till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v john_n palaeologus_n have_v the_o better_a and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o constantinople_n cantacuzenus_n yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o john_n palaeologus_n remain_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o come_v into_o the_o west_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o absence_n andronicus_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o postess_n himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v detain_v he_o for_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o release_n he_o but_o manuel_n his_o three_o son_n governor_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v get_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v his_o father_n debt_n and_o deserve_v by_o this_o kindness_n to_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o andronicus_n incense_v at_o this_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o bajazet_n and_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o he_o take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o prison_n they_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n but_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o get_v out_o and_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o andronicus_n they_o recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v up_o andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o manuel_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n for_o bajazet_n hold_v constantinople_n in_o his_o reign_n besiege_v ten_o year_n he_o come_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o he_o but_o by_o good_a fortune_n unlooked_a for_o tamerlane_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n force_v bajazet_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n vanquish_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n after_o this_o manuel_n make_v peace_n with_o mahomet_n ii_o and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1449._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o under_o these_o emperor_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_v latin_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o turk_n obtain_v over_o the_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o present_o take_v the_o province_n they_o have_v in_o asia_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o europe_n they_o possess_v themselves_o by_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n this_o progress_n of_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o greek_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o averse_a than_o ever_o from_o peace_n and_o more_o incense_a against_o the_o latin_n as_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v with_o sharpness_n do_v testify_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o declare_v for_o the_o latin_n and_o also_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n as_o to_o their_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a prince_n render_v they_o more_o inclinable_a at_o least_o in_o show_n to_o a_o union_n about_o the_o year_n 1339._o young_a andronicus_n send_v barlaam_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n andronicus_n the_o proposal_n of_o union_n under_o andronicus_n from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o lord_n name_v stephen_n dandulus_n unto_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o desire_v assistance_n of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o by_o unite_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o this_o matter_n in_o charge_n these_o two_o envoy_n come_v to_o benedict_n xii_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o both_o these_o king_n and_o barlaam_n propose_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n wherein_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n after_o have_v on_o both_o side_n urge_v their_o argument_n for_o their_o respective_a opinion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o city_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v seize_v the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o full_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o greece_n they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o propound_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v successful_a barlaam_n after_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n declare_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n the_o one_o by_o force_n the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v of_o the_o first_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o one_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o as_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o because_o if_o thirty_o or_o forty_o be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o join_v issue_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n because_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n will_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n who_o decision_n will_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o already_o hold_v at_o lion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o those_o from_o greece_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n be_v not_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n single_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v submit_v he_o must_v first_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n full_a of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o humility_n with_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v entreat_v the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o place_n to_o search_v into_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v thus_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o general_n council_n who_o determination_n will_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n after_o this_o barlaam_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n even_o before_o the_o union_n the_o pope_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o
may_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n they_o come_v to_o fondi_n aug._n 27_o enter_v the_o conclave_n and_o choose_v sept._n 20_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o which_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n xxxii_o charles_n iu._n the_o emperor_n die_v nou._n 29_o and_o wenceslaus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albert_n of_o strasburg_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la bonaventure_n of_o milan_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o the_o forego_n year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o sept._n of_o this_o year_n by_o urban_n vi._n leonard_n de_fw-fr giffon_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o clement_n vii_o 1379_o clement_n vii_o fly_v to_o naples_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v june_n 10._o the_o competitor_n for_o the_o papacy_n condemn_v one_o another_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n john_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr cardinal_n giffon_n stay_v at_o naples_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o clement_n the_o viith_o and_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n there_o 1380_o urban_n vi._n declare_v joanna_n queen_n of_o hungary_n fall_v from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o charles_n duras_n queen_n joan_n give_v it_o to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anâ—ou_n charles_n duras_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n and_o take_v queen_n joan_n prisoner_n iii_o charles_n v._n k._n of_o frâ—nce_n dye_v sept._n 16._o charles_n vi_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o be_v crown_v nou._n 24_o at_o rheiâ—s_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gerard_n groot_fw-mi or_o the_o great_a philip_n de_fw-fr leydis_n william_n of_o wallingford_n conradus_n altzey_n bertamus_fw-la flourish_v s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n die_v apr._n 30._o the_o death_n of_o jornus_n saxo_n about_o this_o year_n 1381_o  _fw-fr iu_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n aigrianus_n '_o or_o agrinanus_fw-la be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n the_o death_n of_o john_n rusbrokius_n december_n 2._o 1382_o  _fw-fr v._n xxvi_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o council_n at_o london_n peter_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n finish_v his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n joannes_n braniardus_n dispute_v against_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi aug._n 27._o 1383_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n charles_n duras_n cause_v queen_n joan_n to_o be_v strangle_v vi_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o portugal_n without_o child_n john_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1384_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n die_v at_o barâ—_n sept._n 20._o urban_n vi_o quarrel_n with_o charles_n duras_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arre_v but_o after_o let_v he_o go_v again_o vii_o xxviii_o manuel_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o father_n the_o death_n of_o wickliff_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n groot_fw-mi aug._n 2._o 1385_o urban_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o charles_n duras_n who_o besieges_n him_z in_o it_o urban_n escape_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o put_v five_o cardinal_n to_o death_n for_o conspire_v against_o he_o viii_o xxix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr burg_n compose_v his_o treatise_n call_v pupilla_fw-la gruli_n for_o curate_n peter_n de_fw-fr harentalis_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n conradus_n canon_n of_o ratiâ—bone_n flourish_v 1386_o charles_n duras_n be_v slay_v in_o hungary_n in_o jan._n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o last_o husband_n of_o queen_n joan_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n re-enter_v naples_n and_o drive_v out_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duras_n and_o her_o child_n ix_o xxx_o androniais_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n &_o brother_n into_o prison_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n saltzburg_n hold_v in_o january_n joannes_n tanbachus_n finish_v his_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n the_o death_n of_o phâ—…_n lip_n de_fw-fr leydis_n junâ—_n 8._o cardinal_n boâ—aâ—â—â—ture_n of_o milan_n be_v assassinate_v at_o rome_n 1387_o  _fw-fr x._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n his_o son_n john_n succeed_v he_o xxxi_o the_o recantation_n of_o john_n monson_n a_o friar_n preacher_n his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v to_o avignon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o bertamus_fw-la 1388_o  _fw-fr xi_o xxxii_o john_n and_o manuel_n palaeoiogus_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n the_o son_n of_o amurath_n succeed_v his_o father_n william_n de_fw-fr wallo_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v force_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o john_n monson_n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n octob._n 4._o robâ—rt_n gervais_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n 1389_o urban_n vi_o die_v in_o october_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v peter_n de_fw-fr thomasselles_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o boniface_n ix_o ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n by_o boniface_n xii_o xxxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n grossus_fw-la be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n 1390_o lewis_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v crown_v k._n of_o naples_n by_o clement_n vii_o this_o prince_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o conquer_a several_a place_n but_o at_o his_o return_n ladislaus_n regain_v they_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n his_o son_n henry_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o bajazet_n besieges_n constantinople_n but_o retreat_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jacobus_n de_fw-fr teramis_n and_o guy_n d'eureux_fw-fr write_v nicholas_n eymericus_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n augustinus_n ascoli_fw-la henry_n boich_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremonâ_fw-la bartholomew_n albicius_n peter_n quesnel_n marsilius_n d'inghen_fw-mi flourish_n 1391_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n desire_v to_o compose_v the_o schism_n and_o propound_v the_o mean_n fourteen_o xxxv_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n bridget_n by_o boniface_n ix_o the_o council_n of_o london_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr nicholas_n gorham_n walter_n disse_n ralph_n de_fw-fr rivo_n raimundus_n jordanus_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n ribott_n 1392_o  _fw-fr xv._o xxxvi_o the_o death_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n after_o who_o manuel_n reign_v alone_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr francis_n ximenius_n lucius_n colatius_n antonius_n batrio_fw-la henry_n de_fw-fr beaume_n or_o de_fw-fr palmâ_fw-la bertrandus_fw-la trille_n francis_n martin_n flourish_v 1393_o  _fw-fr xvi_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1394_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v to_o clement_n vii_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o cease_v the_o schism_n and_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n sept._n 16._o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o same_o month_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr luna_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o way_n of_o session_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o france_n and_o propound_v to_o the_o contend_v pope_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr cardinal_n leonard_n giffon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o death_n of_o marsilius_n d'inghen_fw-mi aug._n 20._o 1395_o  _fw-fr xviii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n without_o heir_n martin_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o iv_o  _fw-fr henry_n knighton_n gerhard_n zutphen_n stephen_n petringon_n thomas_n lombe_n nicholas_n ritzon_n henry_n de_fw-fr kalekar_n richard_n de_fw-fr maydescon_n john_n de_fw-fr castel_n john_n de_fw-fr schonehove_n flourish_v finish_v his_o chronicle_n 1396_o  _fw-fr xix_o v._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n a_o council_n at_o london_n william_n de_fw-fr wilford_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o confute_v by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n deliver_v in_o his_o book_n call_v trialogus_fw-la philip_n de_fw-fr ferrara_n john_n de_fw-fr hesdin_n william_n de_fw-fr oppenbach_n john_n gluel_n henry_n euta_n or_o oyta_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o michael_n angrianus_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o 1416._o 1397_o  _fw-fr xx._n vi_o bajazet_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v by_o tamerlain_n the_o cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o keep_v prisoner_n in_o a_o iron_n cage_n he_o die_v in_o that_o captivity_n in_o 1405_o leave_v five_o child_n isa_n zelebis_fw-la govern_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n trevisi_n translate_v the_o polycronicon_fw-la of_o ralph_n higden_n into_o english_a william_n thorn_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n the_o
same_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v fulcherus_n excommunicate_v or_o fulcherus_n soucherus_n and_o hardoisa_n who_o marry_v their_o near_a relation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v part_v from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 876_o pope_n john_n viii_o name_v for_o his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n privilege_n hincmarus_n book_n against_o ansegisus_n privilege_n of_o sens._n this_o privilege_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n against_o the_o new_a pretence_n of_o these_o vicar_n and_o in_o particular_a glory_v much_o in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o which_o he_o make_v remigius_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o benedict_n which_o assert_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v go_v before_o any_o other_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o several_a province_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n because_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o bid_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assemble_v synod_n in_o their_o realm_n he_o observe_v that_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o maience_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n have_v never_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o drogon_n bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n sergius_n can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o because_o they_o who_o sustain_v any_o loss_n by_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o ansegisus_n letter_n of_o privilege_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v june_n 19_o at_o pontegon_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v meet_v to_o represent_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a ask_v the_o pontigon_n the_o council_n of_o pontigon_n bishop_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n bull._n they_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v they_o to_o approve_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o ansegisus_fw-la without_o any_o restriction_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o exception_n only_a flotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n answer_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v translate_v to_o bourge_n because_o his_o country_n be_v ravage_v the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v name_v ansegisus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n hincmarus_n exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o public_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o another_o session_n july_n 14._o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v obey_v his_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n this_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n legate_n somewhat_o more_o but_o the_o business_n be_v again_o debate_v in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o that_o ansegisus_fw-la can_v gain_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n open_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v hincmarus_n so_o that_o he_o make_v several_a observation_n upon_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o his_o fidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v question_v in_o require_v of_o he_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n serve_v his_o prince_n faithful_o the_o same_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o write_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o nevill_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o year_n 877_o hincmarus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o appeal_n hincmarus_n letter_n about_o appeal_n the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n to_o the_o h._n see_n several_a priest_n just_o and_o canonical_o condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v letter_n of_o absolution_n this_o abuse_n free_v criminal_n from_o punishment_n weaken_v and_o disannul_v the_o bishop_n of_o authority_n and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o these_o action_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o after_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o as_o to_o priest_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v moderate_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o passion_n or_o pride_n charles_n the_o bald_n die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n balbus_n or_o the_o balbus_n hincmarus_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o lewis_n balbus_n stammerer_n who_o be_v crown_v by_o hincmarus_n dec._n 8._o 877._o soon_o after_o this_o archbishop_n send_v he_o a_o paper_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o realm_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o disagreement_n among_o his_o great_a man_n to_o assemble_v they_o and_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o government_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o oppose_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o hold_v friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n his_o cousin_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a felicity_n administer_v justice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o christian._n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o write_v bishop_n hincmaru_n be_v tract_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o function_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o chrism_n to_o administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n also_o baptise_v to_o ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o or_o dear_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o call_v synod_n of_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v or_o to_o send_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n to_o excuse_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o have_v hospital_n to_o receive_v the_o poor_a and_o passenger_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o country-parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v impose_v public_a penance_n absolve_v those_o that_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o h._n canon_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n die_v in_o 879._o leave_v two_o son_n lewis_n and_o caroloman_n these_o two_o prince_n have_v gross_a hincmarus_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a many_o enemy_n lie_v upon_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n who_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o these_o
young_a prince_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v these_o prince_n some_o counsellor_n and_o tutor_n who_o may_v have_v a_o care_n to_o educate_v they_o well_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v be_v vacant_a some_o beauvais_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n time_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v meet_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o choose_v odo_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n have_v before_o choose_v two_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o uncapable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v odo_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o will_v present_v the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o name_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v who_o be_v already_o choose_v refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n give_v to_o odacer_n in_o who_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o he_o hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n he_o have_v name_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o give_v power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o as_o for_o odacer_n he_o can_v never_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v although_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n unanimous_o because_o they_o have_v elect_v two_o unfit_a person_n successive_o the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o bishop_n king_n lewis_n have_v again_o earnest_o solicit_v hincmarus_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o odacer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o great_a resolution_n than_o before_o and_o when_o odacer_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n against_o his_o will_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n last_o lewis_n be_v dead_a and_o caroloman_n only_o remain_v king_n of_o france_n hincmarus_n according_a caroloman_n hincmaruâ—_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o caroloman_n to_o his_o custom_n send_v a_o instruction_n to_o he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v write_v with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n he_o insert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o what_o king_n hincmarus_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n against_o rape_n a_o vice_n common_a in_o those_o age_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n that_o that_o crime_n ought_v to_o be_v rape_n hincmarus_n write_v against_o rape_n punish_v severe_o that_o marriage_n with_o ravish_v woman_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o king_n ought_v neither_o to_o tolerate_v they_o nor_o compel_v father_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o proof_n by_o water_n send_v to_o hildegard_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n either_o when_o man_n to_o prove_v their_o innocency_n be_v dip_v in_o scald_a water_n without_o burn_v or_o proof_n hincmarus_n tract_n about_o proof_n when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o yet_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o principle_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v god_n he_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hildebold_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v sick_a have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n his_o absolution_n by_o letter_n general_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o write_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o absolution_n he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o guide_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n to_o which_o he_o also_o add_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o pronounce_v it_o himself_o he_o hope_v his_o minister_n and_o priest_n will_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o h._n oil_n with_o which_o be_v anoint_v he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o exhort_v he_o also_o to_o make_v beside_o this_o general_a confession_n a_o particular_a one_o to_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o add_v some_o precept_n about_o a_o true_a conversion_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o send_v to_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ordination_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o meet_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o there_o open_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v demand_v if_o their_o vote_n be_v unanimous_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v all_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a use_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n clothe_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v begin_v the_o service_n as_o far_o as_o the_o gloria_fw-la that_o after_o the_o gloria_fw-la he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v he_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o for_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n twith_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o associate_n while_o they_o read_v the_o litany_n that_o when_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v sing_v they_o shall_v rise_v up_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o and_o two_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o service_n and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n mark_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v some_o of_o it_o with_o his_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v make_v cross_n
henry_n of_o susa_n make_v cardinal_n bp._n of_o oâ—…_n annibal_n of_o annebâ—â—â—_n make_v cardinal_n george_n acropolita_n write_v his_o history_n giles_n of_o assisy_n die_v 1263_o iii_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o clermont_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n lay_v down_o his_o generalship_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n his_o bishopric_n of_o ratisbonne_n to_o retire_v to_o cologne_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n retire_v into_o italy_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr chantpre_n according_a to_o justus_n lipsius_n 1264_o urban_n iu._n die_v at_o perusa_n oct._n 3._o iv_o  _fw-fr the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o pope_n urban_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n hold_v the_o the_o tuesd._n after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n  _fw-fr 1265_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o 4_o month_n cardinal_n guy_n the_o gross_a bear_v in_o provence_n be_v elect_v pope_n feb._n 5._o and_o consecrate_a march_n 18_o under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iu._n i._n v._o charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n jun_n 28._o and_o make_v senator_n simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o reform_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o about_o aristotle_n book_n without_o mention_v the_o correction_n pope_n clement_n bull_n of_o june_n 20_o which_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o several_a parisian_a doctor_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regulars_n whereby_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o preach_v and_o confess_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o curate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o confirm_v that_o privilege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1266_o ii_o vi_o arsenius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o joseph_n galesius_n put_v into_o his_o place_n mainfroy_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o a_o battle_n feb._n 26._o and_o charles_n become_v master_n of_o all_o sicily_n the_o bull_n of_o clement_n iv_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n about_o his_o book_n the_o council_n of_o cologn_n under_o archbp_a engelbert_n may_v 10._o gerard_n of_o frachet_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1267_o iii_o vii_o conradin_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o retake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o become_v master_n of_o tuscany_n and_o romania_n and_o enter_v rome_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n may_v the_o 10_o william_n of_o bresse_n lay_v down_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o john_n semeca_n 1268_o iu._n clement_n iu._n die_v oct._n 29._o the_o holy_a see_v lie_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n viii_o conradin_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o aug._n by_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o april_n the_o constitution_n of_o st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n in_o may._n the_o council_n of_o chauteau-gonthy_a hold_v in_o august_n  _fw-fr 1269_o v._n ix_o conradin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n october_n 27._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v hold_v in_o june_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n hold_v in_o october_n william_n of_o bresse_n die_v feb._n 8._o 1270_o vi._n x._o st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v again_o into_o africa_n where_o he_o die_v august_n the_o 25_o philip_n the_o hardy_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o a_o confraternity_n establish_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n bonadventure_o which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o confraternity_n in_o the_o church_n stephen_n templar_n bp._n of_o paris_n in_o december_n condemn_v 13_o proposition_n teach_v by_o several_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o compeign_n hold_v the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n july_n the_o 15_o gilbert_n of_o tournay_n ralph_n bocking_n john_n genes_n of_o caille_n william_n of_o sanvic_n william_n gnarron_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr beaulieu_n william_n of_o chartres_n thomas_n bockingam_n william_n of_o tripoli_n william_n of_o rubrock_n 1271_o the_o cardinal_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n on_o sept._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o compromisal_n elect_v thibald_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n native_a of_o placenza_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ptolemais_n xi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o st._n euentin_n peter_n of_o tarentaise_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n gerard_n of_o frachet_n die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n die_v 1272_o thibald_n arrive_v in_o â—taly_a the_o begin_n of_o january_n and_o be_v consecrate_a at_o rome_n march_v the_o 27._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n x._o i._n xii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thomas_n of_o lentini_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o jerusalem_n william_n of_o s._n amour_n die_v sept._n 13._o 1273_o ii_o xiii_o ralph_n count_n of_o habspurgh_n elect_v emperor_n in_o october_n at_o francfurt_n on_o the_o main_a &_o crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n i._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o renes_fw-la hold_v the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n the_o assembly_n of_o francfurt_n for_o the_o election_n of_o ralph_n to_o the_o empire_n william_n of_o rishanger_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o matthew_n paris_n george_n pachymeres_n write_v robert_n of_o sorbonne_n die_v 1274_o iii_o fourteen_o joseph_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n veccus_n be_v elect_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o place_n ii_o gregory_n x._o cause_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a church_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o permission_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n the_o assembly_n at_o nurembergh_n where_o radulphus_fw-la or_o ralph_n be_v recognise_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n k._n of_o bohemia_n who_o will_v not_o be_v there_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n s._n thomas_n die_v mar._n 7._o s._n bonadventure_o be_v make_v cardinal_n he_o die_v july_n the_o 15._o george_n acropolita_n logothetes_n swear_v to_o the_o reunion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1275_o iu._n xv._o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o arles_n william_n perault_n die_v odo_n rigald_n die_v raymond_n of_o pennafort_n die_v thomas_n spott_n and_o thomas_n of_o lentini_n flourish_n 1276_o v._n gregory_n x._o die_n jan._n 10._o peter_n of_o tarenâ—aise_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v elect_v the_o 21_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_n v._o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n the_o second_o cardinal_n ottobon_n a_o genoese_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n july_n the_o 12_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n v._o he_o die_v at_o virerbo_fw-la aug._n 18._o without_o have_v be_v consecrate_a twenty_o five_o day_n after_o cardinal_n john_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o julian_n a_o portugese_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a sept._n 15._o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xxi_o xvi_o iv_o radulphus_fw-la have_v declare_v war_n against_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o latter_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o by_o a_o treaty_n austria_n and_o the_o other_o province_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o the_o death_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o son_n peter_n iii_o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o durham_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n hold_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist._n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n sept._n 1._o  _fw-fr 1277_o i._n john_n xxi_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n and_o die_v may_v the_o 20_o novemb_n 25._o john_n cajetan_n be_v elect_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholasâ—ii_n â—ii_z and_o be_v consecrate_a decem._n 26._o xvii_o v._o the_o bp._n of_o paris_n renew_v the_o censure_n of_o several_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v former_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v several_a other_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n guy_n de_fw-fr munoys_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o s._n german_a at_o auxerre_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n die_v john_n de_fw-fr lentini_n die_v about_o this_o year_n 1278_o i._n xviii_o vi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o langeis_n martinus_n polonus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o genes_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o dies_fw-la john_n peckam_n make_v archbp_a of_o canterbury_n roger_n bacon_n accuse_v